Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	faith_n	receive_v	tradition_n	3,202	5	9.0062	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

seem_v to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o peculiar_a respect_n work_v towards_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o general_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o here_o be_v the_o object_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o then_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n for_o the_o object_n in_o this_o description_n i_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n apprehend_v they_o distinct_o other_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v know_v they_o in_o their_o general_a principle_n few_o christian_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v distinct_o know_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o seem_v cogent_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o for_o thing_n present_a that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stephen_n see_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o if_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n john_n see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o current_a opinion_n where_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o humane_a credulity_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n not_o knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n apprehension_n or_o dijudication_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n apprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o talk_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o mark_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o that_o exclude_v many_o thing_n from_o faith_n as_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o search_n and_o serious_a advertency_n believe_v nothing_o and_o it_o exclude_v bare_a noncontradiction_n many_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n they_o live_v under_o because_o they_o do_v not_o question_v it_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v than_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n true_a faith_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luk._n 1.4_o and_o then_o it_o exclude_v conjecture_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o exclude_v opinion_n which_o go_v high_a than_o conjecture_n but_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n well_o now_o thus_o far_o many_o go_v there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n chance_n of_o birth_n education_n tradition_n of_o ancestor_n they_o may_v talk_v much_o as_o parrot_n repeat_v man_n word_n by_o rote_n only_o there_o may_v be_v conviction_n and_o opinion_n about_o they_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o firm_a assent_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v near_o yet_o the_o next_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o truth_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o certain_a believe_v be_v a_o hearty_a business_n now_o this_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n exclude_v historical_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n first_o historical_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a speculation_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n true_a faith_n ever_o overcome_v all_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o god_n interest_n may_v prevail_v above_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o holy_a live_n be_v render_v more_o know_v not_o better_a this_o be_v a_o real_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n simon_n magus_n do_v real_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wonder_v and_o those_o in_o john_n 2.24_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v james_n 2._o not_o only_o natural_a truth_n but_o gospel_n truth_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n what_o a_o confession_n be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o they_o believe_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n precept_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v only_o for_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o quarrel_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o idle_a speculation_n which_o better_v not_o the_o practice_n well_o now_o this_o speculative_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v hearty_o and_o true_o believe_v they_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o temporary_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o the_o joy_n root_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o

unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o there_o be_v a_o obstinate_a purpose_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n faith_n may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v its_o hold_n as_o a_o tree-groweth_a though_o it_o be_v bend_v with_o the_o wind._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o choose_v and_o accept_v it_o as_o our_o direction_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o according_o make_v out_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o entertainment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n this_o answer_n be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o genuine_a but_o because_o we_o profane_a and_o prostitute_v these_o word_n to_o every_o slight_a matter_n the_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o every_o trifle_n i_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n whereas_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sacred_a sound_n and_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o we_o adulterate_v they_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v but_o keep_v they_o consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v proper_a the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o they_o will_v awaken_v conscience_n we_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n but_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o the_o lie_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n and_o see_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o expression_n what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n do_v imply_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o imply_v that_o your_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n must_v be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o he_o god_n will_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o take_v up_o a_o inn_n will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n so_o here_o you_o must_v trust_v christ_n alone_o with_o your_o welfare_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o dare_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o secret_o run_v out_o to_o other_o prop_n and_o confidence_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v be_v there_o intend_a not_o in_o obedience_n faith_n be_v a_o simple_a single_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a christ_n bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o confidence_n be_v secret_o build_v on_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o isaiah_n isa._n 4.1_o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n people_n will_v say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o secret_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a meaning_n but_o most_o sensible_o this_o perverseness_n of_o trust_n be_v discover_v in_o matter_n of_o providence_n those_o that_o put_v half_a their_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o half_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o daily_a bread_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v to_o a_o conscience_n not_o sufficient_o convince_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v more_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a cold_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n alas_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v more_o easy_a can_v you_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n notwithstanding_o sin_n notwithstanding_o death_n and_o yet_o soon_o despond_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n fail_v 2._o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n when_o every_o faculty_n seek_v contentment_n in_o christ._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n worldly_n man_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o look_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o affection_n now_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n but_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v our_o love_n as_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v to_o clasp_v about_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profit_n but_o amiable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a but_o for_o one_o thing_n food_n be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v clothes_n to_o warm_v the_o back_n but_o christ_n be_v good_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o belove_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o match_v and_o wed_v their_o affection_n 3._o to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v after_o he_o with_o the_o earnest_a motion_n and_o lively_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o desire_v and_o delight_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o naked_a imaginary_a persuasion_n but_o no_o lively_a affection_n to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a small_a while_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v not_o such_o vehement_a and_o strong_a motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n differ_v much_o from_o literal_a assent_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o literal_a assent_n and_o a_o speculative_a delight_n in_o contemplation_n but_o not_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n swim_v be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proper_a for_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o firm_a land_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wave_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o delight_n a_o stomach_n always_o full_a know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o bread_n christ_n relish_v only_o with_o trouble_a conscience_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o receive_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o faith_n in_o faith_n and_o after_o faith_n before_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v believe_v see_v scripture_n john_n

the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o s●●ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ●●●keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o h●●ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n lite●●●_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o ●e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision●_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o

the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n c●me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o

not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o

of_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o create_v by_o god_n after_o god_n after_o his_o image_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o three_o great_a attribute_n to_o which_o answer_n light_n life_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o love_n as_o the_o heart_n this_o life_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o act_v in_o love_n hope_v as_o the_o strength_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i'faith_o we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o by_o sense_n we_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o by_o reason_n thing_n future_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v if_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o whole_o future_a can_v be_v see_v with_o any_o certainty_n but_o in_o god_n light_n as_o he_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o open_v the_o faculty_n love_n we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o man_n be_v a_o fleshly_a creature_n his_o love_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o flesh_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v place_v like_o a_o needle_n between_o two_o loadstone_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o what_o be_v strong_a and_o near_a self-love_n be_v guide_v by_o concupiscence_n tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n till_o it_o be_v master_v by_o grace_n those_o pleasure_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n will_v corrupt_v our_o love_n till_o a_o high_a pleasure_n let_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o into_o the_o will_n draw_v it_o another_o way_n for_o before_o the_o understanding_n be_v daz'_v with_o false_a light_n or_o obscure_v by_o real_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n such_o be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o will_v pervert_v by_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a hope_v which_o flow_v from_o love_n that_o can_v be_v for_o till_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a how_o shall_v we_o seek_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o with_o any_o life_n seriousness_n and_o comfort_n 5._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v that_o note_a place_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o god_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n at_o first_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v another_o sphere_n and_o order_n of_o being_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o christian_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n as_o a_o general_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n act_n 17.28_o we_o can_v stir_v nor_o move_v without_o he_o general_a providential_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o property_n of_o it_o only_o suspend_v his_o influence_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o act_n three_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o give_v we_o the_o will_n not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o sweet_o draw_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a they_o do_v but_o flatter_v nature_n that_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damosel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o choose_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v adam_n have_v posse_fw-mi quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o we_o have_v velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possimus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v but_o we_o have_v the_o will_v its_o self_n but_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o efficacious_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n succee_v ezek._n 36.27_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v if_o we_o will_v divers_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n to_o ratify_v and_o ●●●strate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a thing_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o god_n y●●_n or_o no._n no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n 〈◊〉_d with_o i●h●_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o ●●_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o so_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n for_o grace_n give_v a_o indifferency_n he_o may_v or_o he_o may_v not_o but_o free_a will_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o the_o determine_a act_n be_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a for_o he_o do_v more_o that_o do_v will_n and_o work_v than_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o understand_v than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la n●bilior_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la we_o shall_v then_o expect_v from_o god_n no_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a or_o frustrate_a be_v this_o all_o no_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o faith_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o repentance_n its_o self_n not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v effectual_a only_o as_o man_n will_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o but_o victorious_a grace_n such_o as_o conquer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o sweet_o subdue_v it_o to_o god_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o effectual_a grace_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n say_v david_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o paul_n pray_v heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n grace_n effectual_a by_o its_o self_n be_v pray_v for_o not_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n only_o but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a 4._o this_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o for_o a_o power_n

other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o

find_v it_o narrow_a it_o be_v so_o broad_a that_o he_o can_v pass_v at_o all_o every_o delay_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o new_a desertion_n on_o god_n part_n now_o how_o will_v thou_o untwist_v the_o former_a web_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o weave_n that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o see_v the_o day_n spend_v and_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o he_o not_o yet_o begin_v and_o a_o disease_n disable_n he_o for_o any_o serious_a reflection_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n see_v the_o sun_n set_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o journey_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o task_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o short_a to_o lament_v the_o lose_a time_n already_o past_a therefore_o if_o watch_v infer_v preparation_n it_o infer_v speedy_a preparation_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o thorough_a preparation_n such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o caution_n we_o against_o the_o shallowness_n and_o slightness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n heathen_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o felix_n tremble_v much_o more_o christian_n man_n may_v see_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o sin_n bitterness_n and_o have_v a_o long_a mind_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v what_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v our_o readiness_n to_o consist_v in_o repentance_n and_o actual_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o act._n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n repentance_n be_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o act._n 17.30_o 31._o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o day_n be_v keep_v off_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o or_o a_o hearty_a take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n phil._n 3.9_o find_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ._n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o our_o adhere_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n observation_n of_o his_o precept_n recumbency_n on_o his_o merit_n imitation_n of_o his_o grace_n communion_n with_o his_o person_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o preparation_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o life_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a preparation_n you_o must_v not_o only_o get_v ready_a but_o keep_v ready_a beside_o habitual_a preparation_n there_o must_v be_v actual_a preparation_n we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v more_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o centinel_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o hour_n it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v take_v sleep_v though_o he_o have_v watch_v all_o the_o night_n before_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n imply_v there_o must_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o our_o care_n what_o if_o my_o master_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a say_v calvin_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o waste_v his_o body_n in_o such_o constant_a labour_n few_o be_v like-minded_n that_o put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o soul_n be_o i_o as_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v luk._n 12.35_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v take_v in_o its_o lade_n and_o be_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tackle_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n only_o expect_v the_o good_a wind_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o eternity_n stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o care_v not_o when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n because_o many_o day_n go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n a_o christian_a will_v count_v every_o day_n his_o last_o not_o only_o his_o own_o necessity_n but_o his_o love_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v he_o look_v out_o 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o watch_v be_v earnest_a expectation_n of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n and_o the_o grace_n he_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o privilege_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o look_v long_a wait_a and_o christian_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o these_o act_n tit._n 3.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n heb._n 10.27_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_v and_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o desire_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o to_o they_o he_o come_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n so_o for_o wait_v 1_o cor._n 1.7_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v convert_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o watch_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bid_v you_o watch_n christ_n himself_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n and_o master_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v impose_v so_o strict_a a_o duty_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o conveniency_n in_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o cry_v prov._n 1.20_o what_o to_o do_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v the_o most_o then_o will_v miss_v the_o season_n they_o shall_v never_o receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o cry_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o vers_n 26._o and_o vers_n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v many_o clause_n in_o these_o verse_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lose_v their_o opportunity_n of_o get_v oil_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o plenty_n provide_v against_o a_o famine_n as_o joseph_n advise_v the_o egyptian_n a_o great_a than_o joseph_n be_v here_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n watch_n second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v he_o invit_v do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o mar._n 13.37_o what_o i_o

different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a servant_n there_o it_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n here_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n christ_n will_v upbraid_v the_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a evil_a servant_n because_o unfaithful_a slothful_a because_o negligent_a 1_o doct._n a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o wicked_a servant_n these_o two_o term_n be_v here_o couple_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n sloath._n first_o common_a in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o thes._n 3.10_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v they_o eat_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 13._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n v._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a second_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o torpor_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n among_o the_o papist_n a_o remiss_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o a_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v that_o deny_v they_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o these_o scripture_n two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dull_a stupid_a backward_a they_o be_v both_o bad_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v worst_a because_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a the_o one_o in_o our_o particular_a the_o other_o in_o our_o general_n call_v to_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n be_v bad_a but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o a_o evil_a sin_n of_o this_o principal_o 1._o because_o total_a omission_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n especial_o of_o necessary_a duty_n be_v very_o great_a sin_n that_o omission_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n it_o enforce_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil._n psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n the_o law_n use_v both_o these_o the_o bridle_n and_o the_o spur_n incite_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n you_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a when_o you_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o service_n love_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o you_o wrong_v he_o when_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o your_o service_n for_o who_o use_v you_o be_v make_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n now_o of_o all_o omission_n omission_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o culpable_a want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v great_a evil_n than_o not_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o indispensible_o require_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a doom_n upon_o these_o kind_n of_o defect_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v among_o these_o sin_z contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la be_v more_o baneful_a than_o peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n especial_o when_o total_a to_o omit_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n or_o exigence_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o a_o very_a overly_o slight_a manner_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o remember_v god_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o their_o study_n to_o please_v he_o they_o think_v of_o he_o seldom_o or_o very_o neglectfully_a worship_n he_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o very_o cold_o serve_v he_o careless_o or_o by_o the_o bye_n this_o show_v that_o man_n be_v naughty_a wicked_a and_o in_o a_o curse_a estate_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o god_n deserve_v more_o serious_a regard_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o delightful_a the_o religion_n they_o profess_v do_v plain_o call_v for_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n importunate_a with_o they_o to_o omit_v a_o duty_n against_o knowledge_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v evil_a against_o knowledge_n jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o close_a the_o application_n by_o serious_a conviction_n strong_a motion_n and_o impulse_n to_o do_v better_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n for_o this_o argue_v a_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o to_o give_v he_o the_o repulse_v when_o he_o will_v fain_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a naughty_a servant_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la mali_n ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecisse_fw-la boni_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a servant_n that_o teach_v falsity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o power_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v no_o hurt_v but_o they_o that_o do_v no_o good_n matth._n 3.20_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o the_o poisonous_a but_o the_o barren_a tree_n 2._o the_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o this_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v paltry_a base_a and_o such_o as_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n now_o what_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o world_n above_o god_n or_o to_o neglect_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o thou_o mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v its_o ease_n and_o contentment_n probatio_fw-la unius_fw-la sine_fw-la contumelia_fw-la alterius_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la heb._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v if_o there_o be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o and_o our_o negligence_n may_v the_o more_o be_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a sin_n to_o despise_v god_n for_o poor_a contemptible_a vanity_n the_o world_n count_v profaneness_n by_o another_o measure_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o count_v adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n profane_a but_o the_o scripture_n count_v they_o profane_a that_o have_v not_o a_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o filthiness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n have_v more_o guilt_n as_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a and_o lively_a diligence_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o temptation_n aggravate_v the_o negligence_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n all_o this_o dust_n be_v go_v with_o the_o spurn_n of_o a_o foot_n one_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n separate_v thy_o neglect_a soul_n from_o thy_o pamper_a body_n and_o then_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n 3._o negligent_a unfruitfulness_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o disappointment_n of_o god_n expectation_n to_o fortify_v this_o consideration_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o imply_v a_o

they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o ●ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a

the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a

brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o

be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n

will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o

to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n y●t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o

effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o

teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1●_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o

vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v ●n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n da●ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o

with_o his_o death_n ii_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o this_o communion_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o christ_n death_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o partake_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a deliverance_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n first_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n we_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v unless_o we_o have_v he_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o adam_n guilt_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n till_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o effectual_a call_n in_o short_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o ourselves_o but_o he_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o radication_n in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n we_o have_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o believer_n immediate_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o derivative_o from_o christ._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n i●_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o from_o this_o great_a cistern_n the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v to_o we_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v our_o head_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n this_o grace_n our_o mediator_n distribute_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n nnd_a be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o here_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o union_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o seal_v in_o baptism_n then_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o further_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o first_o implantation_n be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o the_o party_n be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a rite_n institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o also_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n well_o then_o you_o see_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o implantation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v our_o growth_n and_o nourishment_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a incorporation_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o all_o visible_a christian_n have_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o real_a and_o save_a union_n belong_v to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o real_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v requisite_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v we_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n continue_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v be_v his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o will_v draw_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o have_v be_v so_o crucify_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v it_o forth_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n with_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a not_o one_o to_o represent_v he_o glorify_v this_o signification_n

as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o w●y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v

thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n fare_v ill_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a john_n 16._o 20._o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o last_o and_o final_a portion_n be_v most_o to_o be_v ragard_v the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v to_o eternal_a joy_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n to_o eternal_a shame_n a_o christian_n end_n be_v better_a than_o his_o beginning_n he_o be_v best_o at_o last_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v evil_a after_o experience_n of_o good_a 4._o the_o comparison_n though_o it_o be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v by_o we_o it_o will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_v down_o our_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o eternal_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a but_o this_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o glry_n oreserve_v for_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o need_v a_o clear_a light_n about_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o man_n be_v sharp_a sight_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o beyond_o it_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o we_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 5._o this_o faith_n must_v be_v often_o exercise_v by_o serious_a meditation_n or_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n work_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o truth_n but_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n we_o must_v often_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v lose_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v get_v luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o help_v we_o without_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o bird_n do_v in_o feed_v their_o young_a bring_v meat_n to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v corn_n while_o we_o plough_v sow_n weed_n dress_z and_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n no_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v and_o weigh_v the_o case_n within_o himself_o 6._o there_o be_v beside_o sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n need_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o beside_o his_o give_a faith_n and_o exciting_a and_o blessing_n meditation_n to_o dispose_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o notional_o to_o know_v this_o but_o we_o must_v be_v practical_o resolve_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o natural_o possess_v we_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n not_o in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o short_a sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o reason_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n seek_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o bias_v and_o bend_v all_o be_v lose_v use_v now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o certain_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o any_o sort_n whatever_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v first_o for_o common_a evil_n 1._o be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n a_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n heb_n 4.9_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o present_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ease_n peace_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v succeed_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v acute_a the_o sickness_n linger_a and_o hang_v long_o upon_o you_o yet_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o eternity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o must_v you_o die_v and_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o you_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n and_o forsake_v a_o unquiet_a world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a repose_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v te_fw-mi those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v we_o shrink_v at_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o how_o short_a be_v the_o suffering_n how_o long_o the_o reward_n for_o a_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v endure_v a_o lesser_a evil_a a_o traveller_n endure_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o so_o shall_v we_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v be_v you_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a society_n you_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o be_v you_o reproach_v calumniate_v in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o your_o faith_n find_v to_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o be_v you_o cast_v into_o prison_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o be_v you_o reduce_v to_o forbid_v poverty_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o in_o short_a be_v you_o tempt_v oppose_a persecute_v consider_v much_o of_o your_o journey_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v near_a eternity_n than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o they_o that_o both_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o you_o or_o take_v so_o much_o from_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o great_a hope_n immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a therefore_o be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v life_n its_o self_n likely_a to_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o sure_o this_o hope_n will_v make_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o become_v light_n turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o death_n its_o self_n into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o if_o only_o for_o the_o afflict_a none_o be_v exempt_v and_o you_o must_v hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o whole_o fetch_v his_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o call_v for_o self-denial_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v worldly_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o once_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o die_v by_o consent_n both_o be_v

and_o unseen_a but_o other_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a beyond_o these_o already_o mention_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v something_o promise_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o 1._o such_o future_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o promise_n give_v we_o notice_n and_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o assurance_n first_o notice_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o futurity_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o a_o future_a estate_n but_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n there_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o the_o heathen_a have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o a_o future_a estate_n like_o man_n travel_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o present_o they_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o all_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o open_a in_o god_n promise_n 2._o certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o it_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o we_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o have_v it_o in_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v not_o only_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v the_o grant_v already_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ●●uition_n as_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o gain_v more_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o meaning_n be_v challenge_v it_o for_o they_o in_o short_a our_o expectation_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o promise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o presumption_n 2._o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v till_o there_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_a see_v then_o after_o this_o assent_n there_o follow_v earnest_a expectation_n for_o hope_n make_v the_o assent_n practical_a though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o we_o expect_v nothing_o therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a look_v as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o need_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o in_o spiritual_a sight_n the_o promise_n set_v the_o object_n before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o but_o the_o eye_n be_v faith_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v we_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o foresight_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o reason_n by_o reason_n we_o apprehend_v more_o than_o we_o see_v for_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v but_o probable_a foresight_n for_o many_o thing_n intervene_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o faith_n we_o foresee_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o reason_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a probability_n will_v carry_v we_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a invite_v we_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o which_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o answer_v 1_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v see_v by_o many_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o now_o possess_v it_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v invite_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v in_o time_n see_v it_o also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n propound_v the_o same_o noble_a end_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a course_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v in_o time_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n now_o though_o the_o end_n be_v unknown_a the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o justifiable_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v the_o imitation_n of_o they_o not_o their_o holiness_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n their_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o beside_o you_o have_v better_a hope_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o to_o believe_v a_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 2._o one_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o ●od_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v on_o sure_a ground_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o good_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v valuable_a that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o of_o it_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v he_o christ_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o use_v a_o faithful_a plainness_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o but_o more_o of_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o message_n by_o miracle_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n holy_a and_o good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 3._o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o see_v so_o much_o of_o it_o themselves_o as_o the_o mortal_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v

the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ●o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a

lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o

give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n

unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n therefore_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la never_o think_v he_o will_v alter_v those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o save_v you_o you_o be_v to_o do_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o more_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o all_o earnestness_n we_o have_v a_o house_n above_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o house_n fit_v for_o we_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o rest_n beleiver_n that_o look_v and_o long_o and_o groan_v for_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v set_v a-work_o a_o taste_n will_v make_v a_o man_n long_o for_o more_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v this_o joy_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o afoot_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n phil._n 3.13_o to_o abate_v our_o fear_n luk._n 13.32_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n heb._n 10.34_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o do_v by_o it_o but_o change_v house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o consideration_n iii_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n but_o now_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o possession_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o up_o thither_o and_o be_v still_o prepare_v for_o his_o remove_n and_o ripen_v for_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o in_o many_o other_o place_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o have_v he_o it_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 1._o in_o promise_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n therefore_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 19_o namely_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o their_o right_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v make_v a_o charter_n and_o grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v he_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n right_a though_o not_o by_o actual_a possession_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la in_o his_o head_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ._n though_o our_o glorification_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o all_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ._n he_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o head_n christ_n seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n and_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o lie_v groan_v under_o pressure_n and_o misery_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o show_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o promise_n even_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o the_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n of_o a_o estate_n 3_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi &_o ●ide_v in_o the_o sure_a belief_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o praeoccupy_v and_o fore_n taste_v those_o eternal_a and_o excellent_a delight_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o certain_a expectation_n in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o enjoy_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n like_o the_o supposal_n or_o bare_a imagination_n of_o a_o beggar_n what_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o may_v lead_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v possess_v it_o four_o in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o begin_v communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o taste_n how_o good_a and_o a_o pledge_n how_o sure_o call_v the_o earnest_n eph._n 1.13_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o arabia_n be_v smell_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o we_o know_v no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n therefore_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o knowledge_n not_o build_v upon_o probability_n but_o certainty_n only_o here_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n i_o answ_v it_o be_v both_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o bare_o by_o know_v sometime_o by_o believe_v 1._o by_o know_v as_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 413._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o imply_v spiritual_a sense_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o again_o sometime_o our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n

6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n qu._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v since_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n if_o i_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n testimony_n that_o be_v credulity_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v faith_n now_o i_o have_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o general_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o their_o general_n look_v as_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o commandment_n psal._n 119.66_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v not_o steal_v i_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n dishonour_n parent_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o not_o to_o i_o by_o name_n so_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o believe_v promise_n i_o believe_v they_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o christ_n charter_n and_o deed_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o have_v the_o qualification_n annex_v the_o qualification_n i_o discern_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o expect_v by_o faith_n even_o salvation_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v peter_n be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o faith_n the_o second_o by_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o here_o all_o that_o hearty_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o do_v so_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n the_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v from_o premise_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o caution_n 1._o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v believe_v only_o mediate_o and_o upon_o supposition_n as_o they_o suit_n with_o thing_n believe_v immediate_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v total_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o a_o argument_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o arise_v from_o reflection_n upon_o and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a then_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o therefore_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o can_v have_v of_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n 2_o as_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o firm_a adherence_n to_o gospel_n promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n or_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51.17_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v assurance_n be_v tender_o belove_v of_o he_o own_v by_o he_o as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o good_a work_n accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v only_a resolve_o adhere_v to_o gospel_n promise_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o 3_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o get_v than_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o yea_o before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o thorough_a efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o usual_o get_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o we_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o habitual_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v well_o exercise_v and_o approve_v in_o manifold_a duty_n trial_n and_o combat_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o evercome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o this_o establishment_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v after_o conquest_n and_o some_o experience_n in_o affliction_n 3_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o know_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o put_v case_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o david_n psal._n 23.1_o or_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n there_o arise_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n that_o they_o have_v by_o special_a privilege_n and_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o exemption_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o object_n lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o we_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n so_o exod._n 30.15_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o assert_v their_o own_o assurance_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o veracity_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o they_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n 2._o they_o speak_v as_o take_v in_o believer_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v always_o confident_a and_o st._n john_n take_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o singular_a challenge_v or_o intimate_v 3._o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o though_o his_o humiliation_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o comfort_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o consideration_n

there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 2_o now_o as_o these_o be_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_n direct_v to_o a_o more_o certain_a scope_n to_o holy_a man_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v it_o for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o long_v these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v content_a to_o live_v here_o always_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o earthly_a portion_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_a child_n but_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n dug_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o great_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o the_o other_o world_n such_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v such_o will_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o man_n be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n pitch_v their_o tent_n here_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.14_o 2._o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o great_a fervency_n seek_v after_o they_o 1._o consider_v how_o clear_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o most_o dead_a heart_n the_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o heb._n 6.18_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o the_o promise_n set_v it_o in_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v it_o much_o and_o often_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o press_v earnest_o towards_o it_o sense_n can_v discover_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a representation_n and_o firm_a promise_n if_o we_o have_v more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o certain_a expectation_n we_o will_v more_o long_o after_o it_o 2_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n sense_n can_v discover_v what_o shall_v draw_v our_o desire_n yet_o sense_n can_v discover_v what_o shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a in_o a_o way_n of_o sorrow_n if_o not_o a_o groan_a and_o desire_v in_o a_o way_n of_o hope_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a state_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v burden_a and_o pain_a and_o conflict_n with_o sundry_a trial_n oh_o draw_v off_o thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o 3_o rowse_v up_o you_o your_o love_n can_v you_o love_v christ_n and_o not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o col._n 3.2_o 3._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v deed_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o your_o life_n there_o shall_v not_o your_o love_n be_v there_o sermon_n v._n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a the_o apostle_n here_o limit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o put_v on_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o limit_v also_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o faithful_a one_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a eternal_a estate_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n wherewith_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v we_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o if_o so_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v several_a sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o offer_v themselves_o with_o equal_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o know_v not_o or_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n or_o naked_a that_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o mystery_n speak_v of_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 2_o the_o other_o sense_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n groan_v or_o long_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a because_o they_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o transmigration_n whereas_o other_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v this_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o though_o both_o be_v probable_a i_o prefer_v this_o latter_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v conceive_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v survive_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v so_o zealous_o caution_v they_o against_o that_o mistake_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o suppose_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o weak_a and_o mortal_a estate_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o man_n in_o their_o travel_n easy_o set_v up_o and_o at_o their_o departure_n take_v down_o again_o or_o let_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v shall_v ensue_v after_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o or_o dissolve_v and_o he_o prove_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o because_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n groan_v even_o all_o those_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a 3_o what_o he_o expect_v and_o groan_v for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o body_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o change_v his_o body_n without_o have_v need_n to_o put_v it_o off_o 4thly_a the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o other_o scripture_n where_o nakedness_n and_o clothing_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a estate_n of_o glory_n or_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o transmigration_n that_o holiness_n be_v the_o true_a wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n represent_v by_o a_o robe_n be_v evident_a by_o isa._n 61.10_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12.1_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o that_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v evident_a by_o many_o scripture_n rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n a_o christian_a be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o cover_n which_o be_v not_o too_o

well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n o●_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n

once_o past_a here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v execute_v partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v inflexible_a and_o inexorable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o his_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n righteous_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_v god_n will_v not_o astright_o we_o with_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v grant_v this_o judgement_n &_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a &_o all_o his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o grace_n his_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la as_o jer._n 8.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v here_o god_n revoke_v the_o doom_n conviction_n now_o make_v way_n for_o conversion_n but_o then_o for_o confusion_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o person_n judge_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n his_o case_n be_v compassionable_a god_n allow_v a_o change_n of_o state_n to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n which_o must_v not_o last_v always_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o wait_v long_o for_o our_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v ever_o here_o we_o may_v get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o we_o repent_v but_o then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a exclude_v all_o further_a hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v some_o relent_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o love_v god_n invite_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n than_o they_o will_v not_o love_v he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n these_o three_o infer_v one_o another_o because_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n no_o change_n of_o state_n because_o no_o change_n of_o state_n no_o change_n of_o sentence_n 2._o it_o be_v speedy_a there_o be_v no_o delay_n they_o be_v present_o transmit_v and_o put_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n here_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la sed_fw-la dilata_fw-la sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o not_o execute_v eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v speedy_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n esther_n 7.8_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n they_o have_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n 3._o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v about_o for_o help_n all_o the_o world_n can_v rescue_v one_o such_o soul_n in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o avoid_v by_o appeal_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o by_o rescue_n they_o shall_v go_v away_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o compel_v it_o be_v say_v math._n 13.42_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n so_o again_o cast_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o not_o by_o flight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n nor_o entreaty_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v inexorable_a 6._o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o last_o but_o there_o be_v a_o material_a truth_n in_o it_o sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a &_o execution_n with_o the_o wicked_a sentence_n with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o they_o must_v be_v first_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v themselves_o before_o that_o honour_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o execution_n with_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 13.30_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v you_o the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n first_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o look_v on_o which_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o envy_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o while_o the_o godly_a remain_n with_o christ_n see_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o see_v from_o what_o wrath_n they_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o 31._o with_o 15.1_o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v drive_v into_o their_o torment_n they_o have_v a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o their_o redeemer_n mercy_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o a_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_a fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a ●●ate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o shall_v live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o use_v 2._o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o consideration_n think_v of_o this_o double_a motive_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n these_o thing_n be_v propound_v aforehand_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v guard_v on_o both_o side_n we_o have_v the_o bridle_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o spur_n of_o hope_n if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o mention_v unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n we_o may_v be_v fright_v and_o ●●and_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o good_a and_o god_n propound_v such_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n if_o he_o have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_v no_o hell_n wicked_a man_n will_v count_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v heaven_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v but_o when_o there_o be_v both_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o wicked_a bless_v for_o ever_o if_o godly_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o bless_v and_o

and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o befor●_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o

come_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o other_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o loose_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v not_o with_o that_o serious_a diligence_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o there_o want_v a_o deep_a radication_n and_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n without_o which_o the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n which_o last_v for_o a_o while_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n some_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a when_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o negligent_a foolish_a and_o improvident_a the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o observe_v 1._o this_o parable_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a member_n of_o degenerate_a church_n but_o speak_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n not_o defile_v with_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o their_o worship_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o paganish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o superstition_n and_o place_n all_o their_o glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o pomp_n of_o live_v and_o external_a splendour_n and_o make_v christianity_n look_v like_o a_o temporal_a worldly_a thing_n calculate_v only_o for_o this_o life_n of_o those_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o something_o may_v be_v intimate_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_a church_n not_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pollution_n and_o defection_n but_o a_o church_n in_o her_o right_a constitution_n papist_n will_v be_v count_v christian_n who_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o but_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pure_a christianity_n some_o will_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n other_o common_a professor_n even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o will_v not_o be_v find_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o christ_n a_o judas_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o phil._n 3.18_o 2._o mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o scandalous_a and_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o deny_v it_o titus_n 1.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o scandalous_a that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n that_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o no_o future_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virginlike_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n some_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v yet_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n or_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a profession_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o act_v over_o their_o part_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o play_n as_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n no_o these_o have_v some_o real_a work_n though_o not_o a_o save_n but_o a_o common_a work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o sound_a with_o god_n psa._n 119.80_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a renounce_n of_o all_o corruption_n not_o that_o thorough_a care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o a_o root_a affection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n hopeful_a inclination_n that_o way_n as_o these_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v their_o lamp_n make_v some_o slender_a preparation_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o 2._o though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 1._o a_o common_a work_n will_v go_v far_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a common_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a special_a work_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o i_o will_v inform_v you_o from_o scripture_n heb._n 6.4_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v some_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o all_o this_o be_v real_a the_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n real_a the_o enlighten_v real_a the_o partake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n real_a the_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n real_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_o salvation_n in_o they_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o substance_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v there_o be_v the_o purlieu_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o flash_n of_o light_n or_o dawning_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n apprehend_v it_o sweet_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v feel_v some_o transport_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o partial_a reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v a_o deep_a radication_n or_o a_o more_o firm_a inherency_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o affection_n over_o all_o other_o inclination_n for_o till_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v do_v any_o great_a service_n for_o god_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o true_a grace_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o deep_a radication_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v call_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o efficacy_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o but_o more_o especial_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o again_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o here_o the_o virgin_n

manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v fidelity_n in_o the_o witness_n there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o apostle_n have_v sensible_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v than_o they_o be_v deceiver_n if_o they_o only_o imagine_v they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o their_o downright_a simple_a honesty_n and_o great_a holiness_n show_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deceive_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n and_o always_o converse_v with_o christ_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o miracle_n such_o resurrection_n ascension_n such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n will_v not_o prove_v another_o world_n what_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o care_n take_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o refine_v our_o reason_n and_o elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o sensible_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n interpret_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o hope_v build_v thereupon_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o christian_n john_n 1.17_o 18._o 5._o if_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_v by_o lust_n and_o brutish_a affection_n which_o misbecome_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v it_o be_v because_o worldly_a advantage_n have_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o these_o sublime_a truth_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n or_o see_v thing_n that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o check_v their_o lust_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o use_v for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o think_v christian_n a_o company_n of_o credulous_a fool_n that_o nothing_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o pearl_n drop_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n that_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o unseen_a hope_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o jest_n psal._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shut_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o therefore_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n christian_n think_v their_o reward_n sure_a and_o endure_v all_o thing_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v not_o see_v reason_n will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n country_n people_n obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o only_o know_v his_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o sense_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o concern_v god_n if_o we_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o for_o hope_n do_v not_o man_n venture_v their_o estate_n in_o foreign_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n live_v in_o another_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v there_o also_o but_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a have_v not_o natural_a conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v these_o thing_n 2._o they_o think_v good_a people_n be_v credulous_a and_o easy_a of_o belief_n their_o own_o experience_n of_o these_o good_a people_n evidence_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v too_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n accomplish_v but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n first_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v questionless_a the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o exist_v there_o in_o ignominy_n contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o live_v wicked_a here_o and_o bestow_v honour_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a the_o question_n between_o the_o downright_a infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n but_o to_o their_o conviction_n let_v they_o infallible_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o you_o can_v disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o be_v there_o one_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o then_o when_o to_o gratify_v a_o brutish_a mind_n you_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n the_o heathen_n grant_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n second_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n bate_v all_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n will_v

persuade_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v shrewd_a persage_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civilise_a do_v attest_v it_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v so_o natural_a so_o that_o these_o bravado_n that_o will_v outface_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o show_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o atheistical_a companion_n and_o prefer_v the_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o frothy_a wit_n before_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o rational_a evidence_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v accompany_v 2._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n they_o must_v have_v present_a delight_n present_a fruition_n a_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o worldling_n comfort_v whole_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v they_o live_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o christian_a look_v to_o thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a secure_v to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o happiness_n we_o never_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o time_n but_o now_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o believer_n so_o account_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n second_o it_o be_v near_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n move_v we_o not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o our_o great_a change_n come_v about_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o effectual_a thought_n about_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v and_o make_v what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o ere_o long_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v object_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o lest_o your_o time_n be_v steal_v from_o you_o and_o you_o step_v into_o the_o other_o world_n because_o you_o think_v of_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o overrule_a influence_n of_o these_o hope_n if_o they_o govern_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n if_o they_o do_v than_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o heart_n and_o care_n than_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o overcome_v your_o inclination_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a hope_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n unseen_a they_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o action_n some_o have_v no_o other_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n than_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o so_o comfortable_o and_o so_o serious_o as_o of_o this_o worldly_a life_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n revive_v they_o but_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o let_v in_o a_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o this_o blessedness_n for_o hope_n be_v a_o industrious_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o matt._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v serious_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o heaven_n second_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o doct._n they_o only_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n as_o hope_n be_v breed_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v patience_n breed_v by_o hope_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n sometime_o of_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sort_n of_o patience_n 1._o the_o bear_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o work_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o patience_n because_o he_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bless_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o before_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v suffer_v evil_a god_n have_v something_o to_o do_v by_o we_o and_o something_o to_o do_v with_o we_o now_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n nor_o desert_n a_o good_a way_n because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v long_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n and_o that_o ready_o and_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v patience_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o wait_a patience_n to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n evil_a be_v present_a and_o good_a be_v absent_a and_o to_o come_v a_o trouble_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o endure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o or_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n till_o our_o final_a deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v lam._n 3.36_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n time_n be_v certain_o determine_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v and_o determine_v but_o promise_v we_o must_v undergo_v death_n before_o we_o can_v have_v